of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o require_v great_a purity_n and_o great_a preparation_n to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v he_o establish_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o firââ_n that_o talk_v large_o of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v he_o zealous_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v towards_o salvation_n to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n or_o over_o their_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o conduct_n that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v indivisible_a and_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o in_o case_n of_o neoessity_n all_o bishop_n may_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o respective_a province_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v extreme_o useful_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o denote_v unity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o write_n that_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o have_v virgin_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v mighty_o honour_v among_o the_o christian_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n where_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o peruse_v they_o may_v collect_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o all_o people_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o appear_v a_o little_a after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v neither_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v more_o correct_a and_o free_a from_o fault_n than_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v that_o of_o spire_n by_o wendelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o in_o folio_n it_o be_v mighty_a full_a of_o error_n in_o the_o year_n 1512_o remboldus_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o letter_n into_o several_a book_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v review_v and_o correct_v it_o print_v it_o with_o a_o preface_n and_o some_o annotation_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o 1520_o and_o 1525_o for_o frobenius_n it_o be_v likewise_o print_v the_o very_a same_o year_n at_o colen_n afterward_o at_o paris_n for_o langelier_n in_o 1541._o at_o antwerp_n in_o octavo_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o by_o crinitus_n and_o for_o frobenius_n in_o 1549._o at_o lion_n for_o gryphius_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n according_a to_o erasmus_n edition_n in_o folio_n for_o john_n hervagius_n in_o 1558._o gravius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o some_o note_n at_o colen_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1535._o 1543_o 1549_o and_o 1556_o in_o octavo_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n in_o 1547._o after_o these_o edition_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o correct_a manutius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n correct_v by_o several_a manuscript_n in_o 1563_o in_o folio_n in_o a_o very_a neat_a character_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o five_o book_n of_o letter_n morellus_n edition_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v large_a and_o more_o accurate_o do_v it_o be_v print_v too_o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o with_o the_o note_n of_o goulartius_n and_o pamelius_n pamelius_n after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n with_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o more_o exact_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispose_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n distribute_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o five_o class_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distribute_v those_o of_o the_o same_o class_n in_o their_o natural_a order_n he_o likewise_o write_v st._n cyprian_n life_n and_o have_v make_v large_a observation_n upon_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v print_v twice_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1607_o 1574_o 1616_o 1632_o and_o 1644._o these_o edition_n be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o former_a edition_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertuillian_n undertake_v st._n cyprian_n and_o without_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o pamelius_n he_o only_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o two_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr monchal_n archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n have_v copy_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v some_o note_n to_o explain_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o some_o observation_n to_o enlighten_v the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o vigour_n in_o this_o saint_n time_n some_o of_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o dupuis_n in_o 1648._o in_o the_o year_n 1666_o dupuis_n reprint_v the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o add_v to_o the_o trxt_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n together_o with_o some_o choice_n observation_n of_o pamelius_n and_o join_v to_o this_o author_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n firmicus_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o commodianus_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o frederic_n reinard_n a_o minister_n in_o germany_n put_v out_o st._n cyprian_n letter_n at_o altdorf_n there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o edition_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n into_o french_a and_o follow_v pamelius_n method_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v reform_v some_o part_n of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o several_a judicious_a man_n a_o more_o accurate_a order_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n than_o that_o of_o pamelius_n he_o be_v quote_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o chester_n in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n after_o all_o two_o english_a bishop_n not_o long_o since_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v more_o correct_v and_o exact_a and_o large_a than_o all_o the_o former_a the_o text_n be_v here_o print_v in_o a_o very_a fine_a character_n revise_v upon_o four_o new_a manuscript_n and_o several_a different_a readins_n copy_v out_o of_o other_o manuscript_n by_o very_o able_a men._n the_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o charge_v with_o a_o very_a short_a and_o clear_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text._n just_o under_o the_o text_n the_o different_a read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n be_v place_v the_o note_n some_o of_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o rigaltius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v new_a be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n most_o of_o they_o be_v theological_n his_o tract_n precede_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o edition_n and_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v the_o letter_n likewise_o be_v distribute_v after_o a_o new_a
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidââ¦_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o ãâã_d to_o constantinople_n ãâã_d do_v not_o ãâã_d those_o who_o be_v ââ¦bly_o covetous_a that_o ãâã_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o chââ¦_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v ãâã_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o âe_n have_v suffer_v paââ¦tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o ãâã_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threââ¦_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o ãâã_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sââ¦s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
which_o st._n augustin_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tubursica_n with_o some_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o or_o 398._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o justify_v caecilian_n innocency_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o be_v suspect_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v wicked_a man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o suffer_v among_o they_o very_o disorderly_a person_n that_o maximianus_n have_v cause_v primianus_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o majorinus_n have_v former_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a by_o cabal_n and_o intrigue_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v limit_v within_o africa_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v that_o famous_a sentence_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n with_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v right_o than_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v again_o with_o those_o that_o judge_v it_o and_o their_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o particular_a conference_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o fortuniusa_n donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o schism_n st._n augustin_n request_v that_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v where_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n may_v meet_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o fortunius_n quote_v because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n st._n augustin_n not_o know_v the_o story_n be_v perplex_v but_o find_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n to_o paulinus_n write_v a_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n in_o 398._o the_o forty_o six_o from_o publicola_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o this_o lord_n propose_v concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o barbarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n faithful_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v preserve_v have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o one_o that_o assault_v or_o rob_v we_o in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o qustion_n propose_v by_o publicola_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o that_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o he_o that_o use_v their_o service_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n be_v double_o guilty_a if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o a_o abominable_a oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n as_o to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o answer_v publicola_n upon_o several_a particular_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o scruple_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o profane_a use_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o the_o last_o query_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v any_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o except_o perhaps_o say_v he_o soldiers_z or_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o public_a office_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v kill_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o wall_n fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o wall_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o wall._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v quite_o demolish_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n to_o eudoxius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o capraria_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v both_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o quiet_a they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o in_o the_o 49th_o he_o ask_v of_o honoratus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o donatist_n the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o â0th_n letter_n to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o suffectum_fw-la be_v a_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o murder_n of_o 60_o christian_n who_o they_o massacre_v because_o their_o hercules_n be_v take_v away_o he_o jest_v upon_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v another_o make_v for_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o upbraid_a word_n but_o do_v you_o also_o restore_v to_o we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o life_n you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o restore_v to_o you_o your_o hercules_n it_o be_v reasonable_a you_o shall_v restore_v theâ_n to_o we_o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o massacre_n happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v against_o idolatry_n in_o 399._o but_o the_o translator_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinent_a second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o st._n augustin_n style_n i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o first_o for_o though_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o raillery_n be_v sharp_a which_o sometime_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o pathetical_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o st._n augustin_n time_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n object_n to_o crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o donatist_n urge_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la in_o 399_o and_o before_o that_o of_o praetextatus_n who_o die_v in_o 400_o when_o st._n augustin_n write_v his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 52d_o he_o exhort_v severinus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o 53d_o be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n name_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o colleague_n fortunatus_n and_o alypius_n to_o generosus_fw-la a_o catholic_n of_o constantina_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o donatist_n priest_n to_o this_o man_n to_o seduce_v he_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o donatist_n party_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o donatist_n party_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n 2._o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o minutius_n felix_n which_o show_n that_o silvianus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâj_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâj_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n ãâã_d that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d give_v to_o his_o ãâã_d go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o bishop_n go_v ãâã_d rome_n and_o there_o ãâã_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ãâã_d by_o ãâ¦ã_o 5._o that_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o s._n pââl_o ãâã_d pâay_n to_o these_o apoââ¦_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conââ¦_n in_o france_n ãâã_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d desââ¦d_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o his_o preââ¦sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o accuse_v ãâã_d adversary_n but_o ââ¦ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v ãâã_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o ãâã_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâing_v the_o maââ¦_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lââ_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâânâ_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v âââught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiââry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o ãâã_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiââây_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julââ_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hânoratâs_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
the_o greek_n own_v it_o for_o such_o but_o the_o latin_n reject_v it_o it_o make_v 102_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a it_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o person_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n deliver_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n neo-caesarea_n gangra_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n sardica_n and_o carthage_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n the_o canon_n of_o denys_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o amphilachius_fw-la timothy_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n which_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o africa_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o second_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o who_o have_v leave_v they_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v say_v they_o that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o heal_v his_o own_o wound_n shall_v bless_v other_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o have_v marry_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o be_v restore_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o last_o they_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o after_o baptism_n or_o have_v have_v concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v divorce_v or_o prostitute_v woman_n or_o slave_n or_o stage-player_n the_o four_o canon_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o shall_v company_n with_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o of_o excommunication_n upon_o lay-man_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v with_o they_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o except_o those_o which_o the_o canon_n allow_v they_o to_o dwell_v withal_o it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o 6_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n include_v the_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o forbid_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o before_o ãâã_d presbyter_n unless_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o keep_v a_o tavern_n or_o to_o resort_v thither_o the_o 10_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o 11_o forbid_v they_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 12thâyes_v âyes_z the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n the_o 13_o probit_v the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a from_o their_o wife_n or_o bind_v they_o to_o continenoy_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o renew_v the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v 30_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o a_o deacon_n 25._o the_o 15_o decree_n that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a be_v at_o least_o 20_o year_n old_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o common_a table_n and_o not_o of_o altar_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_a which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o comeback_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v those_o who_o govern_v church_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 20_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 21_o give_v permission_n to_o clerk_n depose_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o wear_v short_a hair_n like_o other_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n it_o bind_v they_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n like_o other_o layman_n the_o 22d_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n exact_v money_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o 24_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v of_o stage-player_n the_o 25_o ordain_v that_o country-parish_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n 30_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o before_o 30_o year_n possession_n any_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o 26_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n engage_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o 27_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o wear_v any_o other_o garb_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o week_n those_o that_o do_v the_o 28_o forbid_v distribute_v with_o the_o oblation_n the_o grape_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o reason_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o fruit_n be_v only_o bless_v and_o distribute_v for_o thanksgiving_n the_o 29_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v fast_v not_o except_v holy_a thursday_n itself_o the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o barbarous_a country_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o with_o they_o the_o 31st_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o chapel_n of_o private_a house_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 32d_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o 33d_o reject_v another_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o armenian_n who_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o a_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o make_v they_o clerk_n and_o reader_n without_o cut_v their_o hair_n the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o to_o their_o merit_n and_o forbid_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o hair_n cut_v and_o without_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34th_o decree_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n against_o cabal_n clerk_n the_o 35th_o forbid_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v or_o on_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o clerk_n till_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o clerk_n in_o which_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o successor_n the_o 36th_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o 2d_o place_n the_o 3d_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 5_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o 37th_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v
say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n long_o before_o and_o reprove_v for_o his_o disorder_n but_o not_o reform_v in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v better_o upon_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o these_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o acquiesce_v at_o first_o in_o their_o sentence_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n require_v his_o restoration_n that_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o his_o disorder_n be_v so_o public_a they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v restore_v he_o he_o will_v quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o decision_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o crime_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o choose_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n a_o person_n have_v choose_v himself_o he_o insinuate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o judge_v they_o at_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n must_v send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o first_o trial_n be_v restore_v the_o latter_a examination_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o out_o of_o enmity_n coverousness_n or_o partiality_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o rothadus_n he_o will_v render_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n ever_o after_o contemptible_a as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_z if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v upon_o admonition_n send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o excommunication_n ought_v rare_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n last_o he_o implore_v he_o that_o his_o compassion_n for_o rothadus_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o overlook_a the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o impunity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o maxim_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n hincmarus_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o to_o accuse_v rothadus_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n intend_v no_o manner_n of_o disrespect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o judge_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o though_o hincmarus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o go_v and_o pretend_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n if_o they_o go_v wherefore_o rothadus_n go_v alone_o and_o have_v wait_v almost_o eight_o month_n for_o his_o accuser_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o appeal_n nor_o do_v choose_v or_o demand_v any_o other_o judge_n he_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o compulsion_n and_o deceit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v he_o nicolas_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n declare_v himself_o whole_o for_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n 865_o in_o which_o rothadus_n pope_n nicolas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n he_o plead_v rothadus_n cause_n and_o maintain_v that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o judge_n nor_o be_v judge_v at_o another_o tribunal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o last_o since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v they_o can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a noise_n upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n he_o send_v also_o a_o express_a to_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o proceed_n of_o hincmarus_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o cognizance_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o above_o two_o year_n keep_v rothadus_n from_o rome_n and_o neither_o send_v their_o deputy_n witness_n nor_o accuser_n he_o declare_v rothadus_n innocent_a and_o desire_v the_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o deal_n he_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o or_o come_v himself_o to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o rothadus_n shall_v be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o he_o pronounce_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n he_o write_v also_o a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v rothadus_n and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o authority_n he_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o uphold_v this_o pretence_n by_o the_o false_a decretal_n which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v genuine_a ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n who_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v that_o rothadus_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o name_v none_o in_o particular_a but_o have_v only_o write_v to_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o never_o renounce_v his_o appeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o have_v once_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o a_o inferior_a nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v first_o restore_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n he_o be_v before_o their_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o congratulate_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godây_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
less_o than_o his_o own_o he_o also_o recommend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o private_a letter_n to_o they_o he_o command_v this_o last_o to_o give_v actardus_n a_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o solomon_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v send_v any_o one_o to_o rome_n on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n he_o grant_v by_o another_o letter_n the_o pall_n to_o actardus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o diocese_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n with_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n these_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v print_v among_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v 26_o in_o all_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 896._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o contest_v chap._n v._n a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n engage_v in_o another_o business_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o bald._n the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o his_o nephew_n h._n steward_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a he_o have_v by_o his_o interest_n and_o favour_n make_v this_o nephew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n in_o 859._o this_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v subject_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n at_o court_n accept_v a_o office_n there_o and_o obtain_v a_o abbey_n this_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v they_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o his_o abbey_n without_o his_o permission_n although_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n fear_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n dare_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o cambray_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v summon_v in_o 868_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o business_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v some_o contest_v with_o certain_a layman_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o with_o a_o lord_n call_v normannus_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o benefice_n i._n e._n some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o bishop_n hincmarus_n himself_o who_o have_v himself_o solicit_v he_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v it_o again_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o affair_n private_o before_o the_o commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v some_o bishop_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o luido_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n of_o a_o certain_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n although_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o fine_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o these_o action_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o prince_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o ill_a word_n he_o then_o summon_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o hincmarus_n humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v normannus_n and_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o and_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n hereupon_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o default_n by_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n also_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n at_o court_n and_o his_o abbey_n and_o although_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o recite_v several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o memoir_n which_o contain_v several_a canon_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o lay_v judge_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v put_v their_o officer_n out_o of_o hincmarus_n reply_v by_o another_o write_n that_o that_o custom_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o capitulary_n the_o king_n be_v at_o pistis_fw-la in_o normandy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v require_v they_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o revenue_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o he_o retreat_v immediate_o into_o his_o diocese_n charles_n the_o bald_n command_v he_o several_a time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n but_o design_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v also_o the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o be_v represent_v such_o a_o ill_a man_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o king_n then_o command_v his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o some_o obey_v but_o he_o detain_v the_o rest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o bring_v they_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o force_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v hear_v that_o some_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o two_o bishop_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v send_v have_v put_v hincmarus_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o return_v after_o they_o have_v oblige_v such_o person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o appear_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o several_a person_n in_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o reims_n and_o in_o other_o archbishopric_n and_o diocese_n not_o spare_v the_o king_n charles_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v provoke_v from_o bring_v it_o before_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o reconcile_v his_o nephew_n with_o those_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a temper_n enrage_a king_n charles_n again_o who_o thereupon_o call_v wârmâria_n wârmâria_n a_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o ãâã_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n when_o in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o when_o they_o be_v unblameable_a humility_n in_o one_o sense_n render_v they_o all_o equal_a last_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o daââ¦_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o province_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o try_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o add_v that_o though_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o other_o crime_n in_o silence_n one_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o that_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n of_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o this_o very_a crime_n namely_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o childebert_n and_o ebb_n and_o be_v depose_v at_o thionville_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o dââ¦_n which_o import_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o none_o but_o difficult_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o such_o wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v contest_v the_o very_a right_n of_o appellation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n appoint_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rââ¦_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o african_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o consult_v it_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n permit_v it_o and_o they_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n unless_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v silent_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o support_v and_o supply_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o all_o europe_n begin_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o obedience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o determination_n and_o that_o judge_v from_o all_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n wherein_o rome_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n there_o be_v some_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v its_o bishop_n especial_o if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a one_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o whether_o this_o honest_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o judge_v arnulphus_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o pay_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a gallican_n church_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v how_o little_o they_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n unless_o as_o far_o as_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o both_o party_n to_o judge_v rome_n have_v abandon_v itself_o since_o it_o no_o long_o give_v any_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o itself_o or_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o canon_n of_o former_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o this_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n the_o defendant_n be_v call_v in_o who_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v return_v with_o treachery_n the_o defendant_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v always_o loyal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v by_o force_n in_o his_o city_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o king_n not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o adalger_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o order_n the_o defendant_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a the_o priest_n maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v true_a arnuâphus_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o bishoy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o custody_n that_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o conduct_v he_o and_o allege_v several_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o deceitful_o afterward_o another_o witness_n be_v produce_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v prince_n charles_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o whereas_o several_a abbot_n declare_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o ask_v advice_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n langre_n and_o amient_a whilst_o they_o consult_v together_o they_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o those_o who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arâulphus_n acknowlede_v and_o confess_v his_o crime_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v aside_o with_o he_o who_o call_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o declaration_n he_o make_v it_o before_o they_o and_o thirty_o abbot_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n this_o acknowledgement_n take_v off_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o arnulphus_n have_v not_o appeal_v to_o it_o choose_v his_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o his_o deposition_n several_a canon_n be_v consult_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o take_v up_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o they_o have_v debate_v several_a affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a resume_v that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o as_o they_o be_v debate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n enter_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v express_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o return_v they_o thanks_o for_o do_v what_o be_v only_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v therein_o out_o of_o any_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o hatred_n to_o arnulphus_n they_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o at_o last_o after_o many_o evasion_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a abbot_n and_o several_a clerk_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o declaration_n that_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v he_o there_o before_o he_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o accuser_n the_o witness_n which_o have_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n
to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o ccxxxiid_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n mother_n before_o his_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n but_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v carnal_o join_v to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ccxxxiiid_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o urban_n touch_v investiture_n give_v by_o layman_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v church-preferment_n be_v schismatic_n nor_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o hereby_o offend_a pope_n paschal_n who_o have_v own_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o investiture_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o another_o opinion_n in_o the_o ccxxxivth_o he_o persuade_v william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o end_v his_o quarrel_n with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o in_o the_o ccxxxvth_o he_o tell_v that_o archbishop_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o anger_n be_v labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n the_o ccxxxvith_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o council_n call_v at_o anse_n near_o lion_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o investiture_n they_o assure_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n allow_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v to_o call_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o any_o council_n out_o of_o their_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o that_o upon_o some_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o province_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o grant_v investiture_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o force_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v foolish_o do_v of_o some_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o investiture_n since_o heresy_n can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o those_o only_o can_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o error_n who_o suppose_v some_o sacrament_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o investiture_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v so_o that_o however_o investiture_n be_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o endanger_v a_o schism_n the_o ccxxxviith_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o a_o council_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v treat_v about_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o council_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o uncover_v but_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o no_o danger_n nor_o obstacle_n ought_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o courageous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o approve_v of_o investiture_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v any_o undue_a authority_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n but_o pray_v they_o torememb_a it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o ccxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o pope_n paschal_n ivo_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n and_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n it_o have_v be_v under_o these_o 400_o year_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o so_o do_v create_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o raise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o happen_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o ccxxxixth_o he_o compliment_v king_n loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr gros_n upon_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o ccxlth_o he_o warn_v a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o occasion_n by_o his_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o a_o nun._n in_o the_o ccxlist_o he_o write_v to_o humbaud_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o cause_n already_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o earl_n or_o any_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o ccxi_o iid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o explain_v himself_o concern_v his_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o dissolve_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o any_o long_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a by_o law_n in_o the_o ccxliiid_n to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v that_o a_o marriage_n conclude_v on_o by_o the_o parent_n between_o two_o child_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o ccxlivth_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n in_o favour_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sell_v holy_a order_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o ivo_n recommend_v his_o case_n the_o ccxlvth_o be_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v list_a himself_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n design_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ivo_n commend_v his_o resolution_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n consent_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n in_o the_o ccxlvith_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n successive_o though_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_v in_o the_o ccxlviith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n high_o blame_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n and_o ralph_n lord_n of_o baugency_n he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v decide_v it_o by_o single_a combat_n and_o in_o the_o ccxlviiith_o he_o advise_v the_o latter_a to_o carry_v himself_o respectful_o towards_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o ccxlixth_o to_o gilbert_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o adultery_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o cclth_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o ask_v in_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o cclist_o to_o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v well_o to_o refuse_v administer_a the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o last_v sacrament_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o constant_a vomit_v in_o the_o ccliid_n he_o write_v to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n by_o her_o husband_n shall_v undergo_v the_o
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâes_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeââ_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n ãâã_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
36_o litigious_a person_n excommunicate_v 112_o the_o church_n of_o londen_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n 29_o luke_n canon_n of_o paris_n the_o decree_n of_o suspension_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a against_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o election_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v that_o of_o his_o competitor_n sifroy_n 2._o enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n ibid._n m_o madness_n that_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la from_o who_o a_o benefice_n have_v be_v take_v aught_o to_o have_v it_o restore_v he_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o sense_n 23_o maguelone_n the_o contest_v about_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o that_o church_n decide_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 21_o mainfroy_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o seises_n upon_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 9_o the_o crusade_n publish_a against_o he_o ibid._n his_o defeat_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o death_n 9_o mandate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o mandate_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 34_o 38_o 40_o 43_o 62_o marcowaldus_n a_o officer_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o against_o this_o officer_n 13_o 32_o 37_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n 157_o maronites_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 103_o marriage_n prohibit_v from_o contract_a marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o that_o a_o curate_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o curate_n 118._o prohibition_n not_o to_o make_v any_o without_o contract_n 136._o that_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la aught_o to_o subsist_v in_o exclusion_n of_o that_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la 12_o 13._o that_o a_o girl_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n 24_o 39_o that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v extra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la and_o declare_v null_n may_v be_v renew_v 33._o that_o one_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a may_v contract_v a_o marriage_n 24._o it_o be_v forbid_v among_o relation_n 15_o 36_o 37._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 90_o 101._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v between_o infidel_n who_o be_v relate_v if_o they_o turn_v christian_n 31._o that_o the_o wife_n relation_n may_v marry_v her_o husband_n relation_n 40._o declare_v null_n when_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a affinity_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 27._o null_a between_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o godmother_n 42._o whether_o a_o marriage_n contract_v in_o lent_n be_v valid_a and_o what_o punishment_n the_o priest_n merit_v who_o have_v celebrate_v it_o 86._o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a with_o a_o concubine_n which_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o wife_n life-time_n 15._o that_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v between_o two_o infidel_n when_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n but_o not_o between_o two_o christian_n when_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o heretic_n 34._o that_o the_o wife_n of_o those_o husband_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o news_n may_v marry_v again_o at_o five_o year_n end_n 86._o forbid_v among_o the_o greek_n to_o marry_v a_o three_o time_n if_o one_o have_v have_v child_n by_o the_o two_o former_a marriage_n 86._o clandestine_v marriage_n forbid_v 101_o 108_o 110_o 112_o 116_o 133._o declare_v clandestine_v when_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n 119._o clandestine_v marriage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n ibid._n of_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112_o 130_o 133._o the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o 105._o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage-impediment_n 108._o canon_n against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n 104_o 105_o 121._o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 24_o martin_n iu_o pope_n token_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n 52_o mass._n of_o its_o celebration_n 90_o 98_o 104._o of_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o mass_n 129._o the_o obligation_n of_o beneficed_a person_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 127._o prohibition_n against_o suffer_v unknown_a priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 92._o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o forefinger_n render_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o celebrate_v mass_n 38._o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v above_o once_o a_o day_n 134._o prohibition_n against_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o last_o will_n for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n 92._o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parish-mass_n 129_o 130._o order_v to_o hear_v it_o in_o silence_n 135._o woman_n forbid_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n 50._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o use_n of_o cold_a or_o hot_a water_n permit_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ibid._n s._n mathias_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n 106_o mendicant_a friar_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o mendicant_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o of_o their_o beggary_n 143._o of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o ordinary_n about_o the_o right_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v 155._o determine_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 156_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragan_n 36._o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v put_v priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o his_o suffragan_n without_o his_o leave_n 34_o abbey_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n it_o be_v establishment_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 35_o michael_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v against_o two_o heretic_n 89_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 82._o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o why_o condemn_v by_o pope_n martin_n iu_o 52_o milan_n a_o extraordinary_a collation_n of_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o that_o church_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n 26_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n 91._o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n for_o a_o assassination_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 151_o milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v at_o s._n quentin_n 122_o monk_n that_o the_o profession_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v out_o be_v valid_a 29._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n unless_o his_o wife_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n ibid._n that_o a_o priest_n who_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o quit_v the_o habit_n upon_o his_o recovery_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n 13._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o monk_n when_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v they_o 23._o constitution_n concern_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 101_o 103_o 105_o 112_o 113_o 115_o 121_o 125_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 136_o 137_o 140._o concern_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n 91_o 93_o 94_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n 129._o oblige_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_a 92._o to_o have_v nothing_o the_o proprio_fw-la 91_o 92_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 115_o 125_o 133._o nor_o borrow_v money_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o superior_n 103._o prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o their_o maintenance_n 113_o 114._o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o 94._o that_o a_o monk_n who_o pass_v from_o a_o austere_a order_n to_o another_o more_o mild_a where_o he_o receive_v order_n may_v there_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n 16_o 20._o order_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o priory_n 93_o 94_o 108_o 109_o 113_o 116_o 119_o 127._o that_o they_o may_v nor_o enjoy_v curacy_n 113_o 114._o subject_v to_o their_o ordinary_n 30_o 39_o 42_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o interdiction_n issue_v
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
marcionite_n who_o admit_v of_o several_a principle_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o make_v matter_n eternal_a which_o agree_v with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o history_n that_o maximus_n compose_v several_a volume_n concern_v that_o famous_a question_n among_o the_o heretic_n from_o whence_o come_v evil_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o philocalia_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o other_o disputant_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o origen_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o dialogue_n some_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v more_o modern_a than_o any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o it_o have_v be_v object_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o a_o wicked_a god_n since_o he_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v he_o answer_v these_o pitiful_a shift_n which_o you_o make_v may_v have_v have_v some_o probability_n in_o former_a time_n and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o necessity_n then_o of_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v very_o easy_o but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o religious_a prince_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o god_n who_o rule_v his_o heart_n since_o this_o godly_a prince_n govern_v we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n for_o he_o establish_v what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o overthrow_v the_o image_n and_o temple_n which_o the_o other_o honour_v which_o show_v that_o this_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v in_o constantine_n time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o philip_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n because_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n that_o he_o overthrow_v idolatry_n and_o destroy_v temple_n and_o idol_n so_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o one_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o have_v insert_v maximus_n dialogue_n into_o his_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o hüetius_n which_o be_v that_o we_o find_v some_o notion_n that_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o origen_n error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n man_n body_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v introduce_v origen_n in_o this_o dialogue_n defend_v the_o church_n cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v it_o origen's_n namâ_n as_o cicero_n give_v that_o of_o laelius_n and_o cato_n to_o his_o book_n of_o friendship_n and_o old_a age._n but_o we_o must_v reckon_v among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n two_o different_a commentary_n upon_o job_n print_v in_o latin_a under_o origen_n name_n the_o first_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n which_o conclude_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a supposititious_a greek_a whether_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n aubertin_n and_o cook_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v latin_a because_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v latin_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interpreter_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v rather_o a_o greek_a be_v the_o prologue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n name_v which_o erasmus_n reject_v as_o supposititious_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o origen_n month_n origen_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o origen_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o origen_n affirm_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o hom._n 32._o in_o lucam_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v but_o a_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o by_o some_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n hilary_n arius_n but_o by_o some_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n a_o sect_n and_o a_o heresy_n he_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n lucian_n who_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o origen_n and_o who_o the_o arian_n extol_v as_o their_o patron_n upon_o which_o arius_n call_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n collusianita_n and_o this_o sufficient_o show_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o have_v attribute_v these_o commentary_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n himself_o the_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n translate_v by_o perionius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n be_v also_o by_o a_o arian_n opinion_n arian_n the_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n be_v also_o by_o a_o arian_n he_o condemn_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o call_v the_o catholic_n homousiast_n he_o commend_v lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o because_o he_o make_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o first_o only_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n whereas_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o the_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o star_n to_o be_v animate_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n but_o different_a from_o the_o first_o though_o he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n lucian_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o origen_n name_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n by_o genebrard_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o origen's_n no_o more_o than_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o they_o be_v still_o attribute_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o erâsmus's_n edition_n that_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v under_o origen_n name_n some_o little_a note_n upon_o job_n which_o they_o will_v not_o insert_v in_o his_o work_n because_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n and_o genius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n ascribe_v likewise_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o nivatians_n he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n ascribe_v likewise_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n he_o say_v he_o will_v collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyril_n in_o other_o to_o victor_n of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_v under_o this_o name_n by_o peltanus_n he_o cite_v origen_n eusebius_n s._n chrysostom_n apollinarius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o nivatians_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n collect_v by_o merlinus_fw-la be_v all_o write_v by_o other_o moral_n other_o the_o ten_o homily_n be_v all_o of_o other_o author_n than_o origen_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v in_o several_a place_n and_o put_v into_o order_n by_o merlinus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o origen_n and_o compose_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n they_o have_v all_o design_n that_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o origen_n homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o quibble_n upon_o word_n and_o of_o affect_a rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v
same_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n photius_n have_v cite_v these_o explication_n all_o along_o and_o add_v beside_o what_o the_o same_o author_n have_v deliver_v about_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n before_o jesus_n christ_n about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o soul_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o reward_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o work_v quote_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o oration_n concern_v image_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n make_v golden_a image_n represent_v angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n belong_v to_o methodius_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la understand_v it_o and_o that_o by_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o dispute_n between_o a_o valentinian_n and_o a_o catholic_n the_o former_a affirm_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a yet_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v with_o a_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o use_v this_o liberty_n the_o wrong_a way_n he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o methodius_n which_o st._n jerome_n mention_n photius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o create_a thing_n write_v by_o methodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v mystery_n from_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v the_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o chastity_n temperance_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o call_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n in_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v because_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v convene_v by_o public_a crier_n who_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n that_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o son_n that_o polish_a and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o he_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o principle_n without_o beginning_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o age._n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o allegory_n that_o the_o world_n exist_v long_o before_o the_o six_o day_n that_o precede_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n methodius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trifle_a opinion_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v honour_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v humane_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n the_o sermon_n compose_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n entitle_v simeon_n and_o ann_n publish_v by_o pantinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o afterward_o print_v by_o father_n combefis_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o methodius_n be_v neither_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o mention_v by_o photius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o methodius_n style_n the_o author_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o methodius_n though_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v in_o several_a place_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n even_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v since_o add_v to_o this_o sermon_n beside_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v more_o swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o methodius_n beside_o all_o this_o father_n combefis_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n have_v restore_v to_o methodius_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v former_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucian_n lucian_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n than_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n so_o very_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o this_o place_n have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n be_v not_o write_v by_o methodius_n father_n combefis_n have_v likewise_o collect_v some_o other_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o nicetas_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o porphyry_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a these_o fragment_n have_v nothing_o considerable_a and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o some_o latin_a prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n be_v asiatick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diffuse_v swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n his_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o turn_n of_o his_o sentence_n affect_v he_o be_v full_a of_o comparison_n and_o far-fetched_a allegory_n his_o thought_n be_v mysterious_a and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o abundance_n of_o word_n set_v these_o thing_n aside_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o some_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_n particular_o concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v guardian_n angel_n and_o several_a other_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
this_o sort_n of_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o live_v of_o author_n be_v pleasant_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n or_o of_o such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v accident_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v common_o tedious_a and_o useless_a book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o life_n of_o aquilius_n be_v fill_v with_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v it_o and_o why_o he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n wherein_o he_o probable_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v by_o conjecture_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n euzoius_n euzoius_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o thespesius_n the_o rhetorician_n together_o with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o study_v in_o his_o youth_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o euzoius_n euzoius_n repair_v the_o library_n of_o origen_n and_o pamphilus_n cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v write_v out_o upon_o new_a skin_n because_o the_o old_a one_o begin_v to_o rot_v he_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o write_v many_o treatise_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n this_o be_v what_o this_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o and_o place_n he_o among_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v pure_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st_n cyril_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v jerusalem_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o death_n eremius_n death_n after_o his_o death_n socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 30._o and_o sozomen_n b._n iu._n ch._n 19_o say_v that_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n turn_v out_o maximus_n to_o place_n st._n cyril_n in_o his_o room_n but_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v of_o st._n cyril_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o since_o he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o persecute_v heraclius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n st._n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o heraclius_n but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v he_o as_o second_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arian_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyril_n st._n jerom_n call_v the_o first_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o eremius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o acacius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n which_o render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n party_n catholic_n his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o change_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o communion_n as_o to_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a for_o at_o first_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o acacius_n afterward_o he_o separate_v from_o he_o then_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o melitina_n after_o this_o he_o forsake_v they_o to_o join_v with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a at_o last_o he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a it_o be_v acacius_n who_o be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o sometime_o sign_v the_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o but_o meletius_n reunite_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v st._n jerom_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n cyril_n for_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o paulinus_n against_o meletius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o a_o friend_n to_o acacius_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o see_v quick_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n entire_a which_o be_v metropolis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o honour_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o privilege_n and_o so_o maximus_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o that_o province_n his_o successor_n st._n cyril_n desire_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n be_v trouble_v by_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assume_v to_o itself_o a_o right_n which_o legal_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o this_o encroachment_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 356_o wherein_o he_o depose_v st._n cyril_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n eutychius_n who_o probable_o be_v bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n st._n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o tarsus_n where_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n with_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melitina_n compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n where_o st._n cyril_n be_v present_a he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n wherein_o he_o take_v part_n with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n sebastus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o acacius_n and_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a oppose_v his_o adversary_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o party_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v st._n cyril_n depose_v anew_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o heremius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o probable_o eutychius_n who_o be_v already_o bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n after_o heremius_fw-la there_o be_v one_o name_v heraclius_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o hilarius_n but_o at_o last_o st._n cyril_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o province_n 380_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o st._n cyril_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 386_o and_o have_v john_n for_o his_o successor_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v his_o catechetical_a discourse_n in_o his_o youth_n we_o have_v 18_o of_o they_o extant_a address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereof_o some_o be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n discourse_n theodoret_n by_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n this_o father_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
other_o call_v semi-arians_a make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o aâtius_n those_o of_o this_o party_n be_v 105_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v probable_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n there_o be_v a_o officer_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v leonas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o tumult_n the_o first_o assembly_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 359._o leonas_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v oâ_n the_o semi-arians_a whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v george_n of_o laodicea_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n maintain_v that_o personal_a cause_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v before_o they_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o arian_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n george_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n eâdoxius_n of_o antioch_n maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n which_o last_v till_o night_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o sylvanus_n of_o tarsus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o see_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v approve_v withdraw_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o other_o bishop_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n reassembled_a the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n the_o acacian_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o depose_v shall_v withdraw_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o first_o assembly_n and_o they_o propose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o creed_n make_v at_o antioch_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v more_o express_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o like_a in_o substance_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v perfect_o like_o they_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n sr._n hilary_n observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o be_v anomaean_o be_v force_v to_o explain_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o then_o make_v by_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o four_o meeting_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n which_o come_v to_o no_o end_n wherefore_o leonas_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o reconcile_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o acacian_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o the_o other_o bishop_n after_o a_o citation_n of_o they_o depose_v acacius_n george_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n and_o excommunicate_v nine_o of_o they_o they_o restore_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ordain_v one_o name_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o anâioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o anianus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o success_n of_o what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o business_n be_v who_o shall_v first_o engage_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o acacian_o come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n and_o they_o be_v quick_o follow_v thither_o by_o those_o of_o the_o semi-arians_a whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la basil_n of_o ancyra_n sylvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n discuss_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aëtius_n enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n however_o this_o be_v theodoret_n say_v that_o eustathius_n of_o sâbastea_fw-la present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o accuse_v eudoxius_n of_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v it_o to_o this_o bishop_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v aetius_n and_o that_o aetius_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v sign_v at_o ariminum_n be_v thrace_n that_o make_v in_o nicé_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v it_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o acacian_o have_v stay_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v there_o a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n in_o the_o 360._o of_o constatinople_n 360._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 360._o thither_o they_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o they_o approve_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n change_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v aetius_n and_o excommunicate_v three_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o as_o they_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n only_o out_o of_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v endure_v he_o no_o long_o so_o they_o revenge_v themselves_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n and_o depose_v the_o head_n of_o the_o semi-arian_n party_n who_o be_v macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la heortasius_n of_o sardis_n and_o dracontius_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o add_v to_o these_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopclis_n elpidius_n of_o satala_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o allege_v many_o pretence_n for_o depose_v of_o they_o and_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n person_n of_o aâtius's_n party_n eudoxius_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v of_o a_o 357._o of_o melitine_n 357._o synod_n hold_v at_o melitine_n about_o the_o year_n 357._o this_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n since_o they_o allege_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v elpidius_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 74_o testify_v that_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la be_v depose_v in_o this_o council_n st._n cyril_n be_v present_a there_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o little_a in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n continue_v vacant_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o eudoxius_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v 361._o of_o antioch_n 361._o bishop_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synod_n which_o constantius_n call_v in_o 361._o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o time_n after_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o âââear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâsimus_fw-la zâsimus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâj_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâj_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n âo_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o these_o question_n haâe_v be_v determiâââ_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o ãâã_d be_v precedent_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d bishopâ_n of_o ãâã_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o âave_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâse_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v âââserved_v ãâã_d may_v be_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o other_o province_n daâed_v october_n the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v ãâã_d the_o flâck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâââed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d annexâs_n to_o this_o adââ¦ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâes_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ_n suââ¦s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâse_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n ãâã_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâân_n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iââ¦ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n ãâã_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n ãâã_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o ãâã_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ãâã_d discipline_n quâ_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâs_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ_n ordiââââ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâus_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâth_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusââââ_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ãâã_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hââââânius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâââcius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o âo_o have_v a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprââation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deââres_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iââyrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o
deposition_n against_o he_o that_o they_o have_v contrive_v a_o long_a time_n against_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o guard_n that_o they_o have_v force_v all_o the_o abbot_n to_o subscribe_v against_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n by_o recite_v his_o creed_n they_o have_v hinder_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v altogether_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o flee_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o help_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o faction_n and_o contest_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o innovation_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o condemn_v apollinaris_n valentiââs_n manes_n nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o request_v that_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o through_o faction_n and_o combination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o s._n leo_n will_v give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v that_o he_o will_v forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v abusive_o of_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v pass_v 70_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o petition_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n and_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o from_o eternity_n be_v perfect_a god_n be_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o time_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o julius_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o as_o man_n although_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n as_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o faelix_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o eutyches_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o constantinople_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n general_a council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o flavian_n to_o be_v revive_v maintain_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o acts._n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o constantinople_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o flavian_n before_o they_o and_o the_o party_n concern_v this_o synod_n meet_v apr._n 1._o in_o the_o baptistery_n of_o the_o great_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o 30_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n the_o east_n and_o thracia_n of_o who_o 10_o or_o 12_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a synod_n thelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v the_o first_o patricius_n florentius_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o tribune_n macedonius_n a_o notary_n and_o master_n of_o request_n order_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v ordered_n that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v admit_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o proxy_n he_o will_v retire_v macedonius_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v melipthongus_fw-la bishop_n of_o juliopolis_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o come_v in_o person_n especial_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o examination_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v determine_v to_o hold_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v macedonius_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o florentius_n what_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n read_v over_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o eutyches_n have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v relate_v patricius_n hereupon_o call_v in_o constantinus_n eleusinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v send_v on_o eutyches_n behalf_n and_o macedonius_n have_v place_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o if_o thing_n be_v transact_v so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n but_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o order_v aëtius_n a_o deacon_n and_o notary_n to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a act_n at_o first_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o constantius_n the_o monk_n produce_v also_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o two_o first_o action_n they_o make_v several_a brangle_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o eutyches_n which_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n constantine_n say_v that_o eutyches_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o insert_v that_o appeal_n into_o their_o acts._n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v say_v it_o but_o he_o never_o hear_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n flavian_n maintain_v that_o eutyches_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a patricius_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v from_o it_o florentius_n say_v that_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o carry_v julianus_n and_o seleucius_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o it_o eutyches_n invent_v another_o trick_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o acts._n he_o desire_v that_o the_o grand_a silentiary_n may_v hear_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o flavian's_n synod_n may_v know_v much_o of_o what_o pass_v there_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o command_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o martial_a a_o count_n and_o great_a master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o macedonius_n the_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o ââ¦se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aââ¦es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abââ¦ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
that_o refusal_n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v war_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v life_n that_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a declare_v war_n against_o they_o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n in_o which_o he_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o 1200_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n upon_o they_o this_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o beda_n church-history_n chap._n 2._o sigebert_n mark_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o some_o historian_n do_v accuse_v augustine_n the_o monk_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o those_o poor_a britain_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o hard_a usage_n by_o reason_n they_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n without_o deviate_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o caballonum_n at_o caballonum_n challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o 603._o this_o assembly_n depose_v unjust_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n upon_o queen_n brunchant_n motion_n and_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o aricius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n challon_n assembly_n of_o challon_n a_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n gondemare_n in_o 610._o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n who_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o promise_a subjection_n to_o he_o king_n toledo_n council_n of_o toledo_n gondemare_n cause_v this_o constitution_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o give_v out_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v primate_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a province_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o country_n of_o carpetania_n be_v not_o a_o province_n but_o part_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n and_o that_o as_o the_o other_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n lusitania_n boetica_fw-la and_o tarraconensis_n have_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o primate_n the_o carthaginian_a likewise_o must_v have_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n council_n of_o egara_n under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o year_n 614._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o of_o huesca_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o town_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v egara_n council_n of_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n but_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o egara_n m._n baluzius_n have_v make_v a_o short_a dissertation_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v now_o a_o little_a town_n named_z terrasse_n in_o catalonia_n within_o 4_o or_o 5_o league_n of_o barcelona_n in_o the_o bishopric_n whereof_o it_o be_v find_v he_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o castle_n which_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o egara_n which_o stand_v between_o barcelona_n and_o girona_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a terrier_n or_o map_n egara_n and_o terracia_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o raimondus_n of_o barcelona_n of_o the_o year_n 1112._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o terrasse_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o egara_n former_o stand_v council_n v._o of_o paris_n this_o council_n meet_v in_o 615._o call_v by_o clotharius_n the_o second_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o theodebert_n and_o theoderick_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v up_o paris_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o 79_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v not_o their_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v present_a in_o it_o if_o this_o number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v there_o it_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n it_o make_v 15_o canon_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o ordination_n make_v either_o by_o force_n faction_n or_o bribery_n or_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o successor_n it_o forbid_v also_o provide_v they_o successor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d._n import_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v despise_v his_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n unto_o prince_n great_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o protector_n no_o body_n shall_v receive_v he_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n keep_v he_o after_o warn_v give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o no_o no_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o more_o serene_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o christianity_n grant_v several_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n constantine_n 8._o euseb._n hist._n ecc_fw-la l._n 10._o c_o 7_o just._n const._n novel_a 79._o c._n 1._o 84._o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o 123._o c._n 21._o conc._n agathen_n c._n 32._o rom._n 13._o 1_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 9_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 9_o conc._n tolet._n 3._o c._n 13._o conc._n matisc_n c._n 8._o the_o great_a free_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o pay_v tax_n lest_o it_o be_v impoverish_v thereby_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v and_o afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 536._o justinian_n ordain_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o clergy_n unless_o the_o matter_n under_o decision_n be_v too_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o whâch_a case_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n these_o imperial_a grant_n do_v the_o bishop_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a franchise_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o several_a canon_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o council_n and_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o privilege_n they_o back_v they_o with_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n and_o so_o may_v warrantable_o enough_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o for_o the_o clergy_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o exemption_n as_o these_o and_o claim_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n now_o do_v be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o before_o justinian_n time_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o a_o power_n of_o enquiry_n and_o restraint_n for_o violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o clerk_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n till_o he_o amends_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o 5_o put_v the_o franchisement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n protection_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o constrain_v any_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a public_a not_o constrain_v any_o churchman_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n but_o principal_o 7._o diod._n sic_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl._n ãâã_d 10._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n from_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenââ¦_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n âlias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
he_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o have_v dare_v to_o exercise_n his_o priestly_a function_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o divest_v in_o the_o three_o action_n hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v examine_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bring_v the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n sign_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n hincmarus_n himself_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o which_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ebbo_n immâ_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n cite_v a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v order_n from_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v whereupon_o it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v unanimous_o in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o all_o that_o ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o deposition_n except_o baptism_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o fredebert_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n hear_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n of_o who_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v one_o be_v come_v to_o reims_n by_o the_o order_n of_o latharius_n and_o have_v restore_v ebbo_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n sign_v by_o eight_o bishop_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v forge_v and_o immo_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o concern_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o prince_n he_o present_v a_o record_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o reims_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o add_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o ebbo_n have_v give_v to_o 3_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o absence_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o action_n the_o cause_n bring_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v thus_o decide_v he_o resume_v his_o place_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o haut-villiers_n call_v halduin_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o halduin_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o synod_n judge_v that_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n the_o priest_n halduin_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o ebbo_n because_o the_o canon_n have_v order_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v especial_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v erpuin_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o may_v be_v favour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n still_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n hereupon_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o hincmarus_n that_o the_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v grant_v lay-communion_n which_o the_o council_n consent_v to_o and_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n manage_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n hincmarus_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v this_o sentence_n irreversible_a use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o benedict_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o this_o end_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o leo_n iu._n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depose_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n confirm_v and_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n iv_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v write_v about_o it_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v decide_v between_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v confirm_v they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o leo_n be_v dead_a hincmarus_n address_v his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o judgement_n have_v be_v pass_v benedict_n answer_v he_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v confirm_v their_o decision_n with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n pope_n nicolas_n who_o not_o long_o after_o succeed_v benedict_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o hincmarus_n wulfadus_n pope_n nicolas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o afterward_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o hincmarus_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o resolve_v to_o review_v this_o affair_n and_o to_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v those_o clerk_n some_o favour_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n re_fw-mi examine_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v meet_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o wemlo_n of_o sens_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o neustria_n where_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v examine_v they_o shall_v determine_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v their_o deputy_n after_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n that_o those_o clerk_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v those_o clerk_n do_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n within_o the_o year_n concern_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o exhort_v hincmarus_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a with_o those_o clerk_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o say_v that_o if_o he_o read_v they_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v
function_n for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o declaration_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o several_a judge_n choose_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v to_o prevent_v a_o change_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v pope_n nicolas_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v wulfadus_n any_o injury_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o council_n full_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n after_o so_o full_a a_o information_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v judge_v right_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v restore_v without_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o grant_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o order_n by_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o wherefore_o they_o write_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v revoke_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o opinion_n but_o only_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o a_o merciful_a charity_n be_v moderate_v and_o sweeten_v seven_o archbishop_n be_v at_o this_o council_n viz._n hincmarus_n of_o reims_n remigius_n of_o lion_n trotarius_n of_o bourdeaux_n herardus_fw-la of_o tours_n wenilo_n of_o roven_n egilo_n of_o sens_n and_o liutbert_n of_o maience_n and_o 28_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n hincmarus_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o restore_v those_o clerk_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o five_o province_n but_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o order_v he_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o accommodation_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n since_o egilo_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n either_o on_o his_o own_o part_n or_o wulfadus_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v no_o ill_a to_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o all_o as_o well_o canon_n and_o monk_n as_o city_n and_o country_n clergyman_n charles_n the_o bald_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v hincmarus_n for_o his_o obedience_n approve_v the_o method_n which_o the_o council_n have_v take_v to_o refer_v the_o restoration_n of_o wulfadus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n to_o he_o the_o king_n also_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n to_o crown_v his_o queen_n hermintruda_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n medardus_n egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o petition_n send_v by_o hincmarus_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v withal_o among_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o recite_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n nor_o annul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o wulfadus_n or_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n but_o only_o restore_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v desirous_a to_o disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v soissons_fw-fr p._n nicolas_n letter_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o this_o judgement_n but_o return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v at_o rome_n after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o pope_n leo_n his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a and_o for_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v never_o execute_v and_o pope_n benedict_v confirmation_n be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n by_o hincmarus_n and_o by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o definitive_a or_o without_o a_o reserve_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v hincmarus_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o command_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n that_o all_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o restoration_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o declaration_n at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ebbo_n deposition_n and_o restoration_n of_o his_o second_o deprivation_n and_o translation_n to_o another_o church_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o about_o which_o he_o shall_v order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o approve_v of_o hincmarus_n submission_n but_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o order_n since_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o province_n against_o they_o and_o how_o eager_o he_o have_v prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v or_o examine_v he_o can_v not_o pass_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o it_o but_o because_o these_o clerk_n be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o resettled_a for_o the_o present_a till_o hincmarus_n can_v produce_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o depose_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v make_v one_o of_o those_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v end_v last_o in_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n sergius_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v about_o his_o condemnation_n nor_o have_v his_o cause_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o he_o or_o
shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o 11_o of_o march._n hincmarus_n send_v this_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o require_v his_o consent_n under_o hand_n to_o this_o excommunication_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o it_o wherefore_o he_o write_v a_o second_o time_n more_o earnest_o to_o he_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o desire_n make_v to_o he_o by_o eddo_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v in_o that_o act._n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n reply_v that_o eddo_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v add_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v with_o loftiness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v date_v aug._n 19_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o clergyman_n of_o laon_n call_v teutlandus_n come_v to_o reims_n the_o archbishop_n order_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o bishop_n to_o send_v his_o consent_n immediate_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o caroloman_n last_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v admonish_v a_o 6_o time_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v he_o shall_v desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n since_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o issue_v it_o out_o he_o also_o complain_v that_o his_o uncle_n have_v send_v his_o summons_n by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o benediction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o confederate_n of_o caroloman_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o synod_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n cite_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o civil_a answer_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o affront_v in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o be_v his_o enemy_n ever_o since_o he_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o put_v a_o bishop_n into_o rothadus_n place_n till_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n about_o that_o affair_n nevertheless_o adrian_n write_v two_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v the_o last_o take_v arm_n against_o caroloman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o letter_n bear_v caroloman_n adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n date_n july_n 13._o but_o they_o do_v caroloman_n no_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o this_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n march_v 25._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o douzi_n aug._n 5._o the_o act_n say_v july_n 5._o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o douri_n king_n charles_n present_v a_o bill_n to_o they_o contain_v several_a douzi_n the_o council_n of_o douzi_n head_n of_o accusation_n against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v he_o accuse_v he_o for_o write_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o france_n that_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o lotharius_n for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o for_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o fly_v from_o attigni_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o last_o for_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o hinder_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n that_o he_o may_v not_o apprehend_v certain_a suspicious_a person_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v they_o escape_v when_o this_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n do_v not_o come_v they_o will_v search_v what_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n decree_v concern_v those_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n present_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o brief_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n he_o have_v against_o he_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n set_v down_o under_o every_o article_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n show_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v he_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_z produces_z three_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v seize_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v disapprove_v it_o he_o also_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o slight_v its_o authority_n and_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o attigni_n about_o that_o matter_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v be_v summon_v three_o time_n by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o h._n see_v because_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o he_o have_v not_o prosecute_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v some_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n request_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o every_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o that_o bill_n concern_v the_o false_a oath_n and_o perjury_n the_o sedition_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v use_v concern_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o calumny_n he_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o for_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o fly_v this_o memoir_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n summon_v again_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o cite_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o then_o to_o appeal_v they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o prosecute_v it_o hermerardus_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o citation_n have_v be_v repeat_v three_o time_n at_o last_o hincmarus_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o hermerardus_n will_v not_o come_v they_o then_o read_v to_o he_o the_o king_n bill_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n he_o come_v and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v order_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o will_v
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâst_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thây_v allow_v their_o pope_n ãâã_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ_n queen_n theutberga_n
appear_v at_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o conceal_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o can_v find_v he_o no_o where_o anno_fw-la 863._o he_o come_v sudden_o into_o rome_n where_o he_o combine_v for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n enemy_n but_o dare_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o synod_n sit_v which_o be_v put_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n spoil_v his_o church_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o another_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 864._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o then_o sit_v with_o threat_n of_o anathema_n if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n send_v he_o a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n express_v his_o discontent_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o long_a reply_n confute_v article_n by_o article_n what_o emperor_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v who_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ill-used_a by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o since_o the_o six_o council_n no_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o holy_a see_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v he_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o only_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v he_o as_o bishop_n aught_o to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n when_o those_o that_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o legate_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o command_v which_o hard_a expression_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o emperor_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o michael_n he_o himself_o have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o earnest_o entreat_v obsecramus_fw-la nor_o do_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o epither_o of_o barbarous_a give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o tell_v he_o very_o serious_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v better_a of_o a_o language_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o latin_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o who_o glory_v in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o emperor_n have_v signify_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o be_v judge_n a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o the_o event_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o be_v his_o design_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o to_o get_v a_o information_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o report_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v ignatius_n be_v his_o enemy_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n either_o suspect_v or_o accuse_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o have_v consequent_o no_o power_n to_o sit_v upon_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v he_o upon_o which_o last_o head_n he_o do_v much_o enlarge_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o much_o less_o bring_v his_o officer_n thither_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o council_n by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o small_a number_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n provide_v they_o act_v from_o a_o pious_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n avail_v nothing_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o proceed_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o wicked_a design_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v that_o he_o desire_v legate_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o he_o make_v it_o only_o his_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o ignatius_n but_o he_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o council_n but_o own_v and_o respect_v the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o theognostus_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o ignatius_n his_o party_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cite_v both_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o difference_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a if_o they_o can_v come_v in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o deputy_n he_o wish_v that_o photius_n shall_v send_v he_o on_o his_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n with_o other_o leave_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o name_v the_o deputy_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o ignatius_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v thither_o officer_n from_o he_o and_o say_v the_o business_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n by_o his_o council_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n nou._n 13._o 866._o and_o send_v he_o by_o legate_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n be_v depose_v for_o have_v exceed_v their_o power_n in_o condemn_v ignatius_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o ignatius_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reinstate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v he_o require_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o injurious_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n the_o inditer_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v ignatius_n other_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n photius_n in_o particular_a he_o charge_v with_o several_a thing_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o another_o to_o prince_n bardas_n he_o express_v the_o dissatisfaction_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o see_v those_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v which_o he_o have_v entertain_v of_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o to_o protect_v ignatius_n who_o he_o inform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o condition_n theodora_n the_o empress_n he_o praise_v in_o another_o letter_n exhort_v she_o to_o patience_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o restore_v ignatius_n he_o entreat_v eudoxia_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sixteen_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n collect_v by_o himself_o and_o send_v into_o all_o part_n to_o inform_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o of_o his_o conduct_n in_o it_o but_o whilst_o pope_n nicholas_n labour_v hard_a to_o reinstate_v ignatius_n in_o his_o see_n photius_n and_o bardas_n be_v ignatius_n ill_a treatment_n make_v to_o ignatius_n no_o less_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n photius_n suborn_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v intercept_v with_o two_o counterfeit_n letter_n one_o to_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v ãâã_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
first_o exil_n and_o address_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o frenzy_n because_o he_o therein_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n against_o baudry_n several_a sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o for_o several_a festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o ratherius_n in_o his_o exile_n at_o cumae_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n usmar_n correct_v the_o solecism_n thereof_o and_o send_v it_o to_o lobe_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v in_o provence_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o roësting_n son_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spera-dorsum_a or_o a_o shelter_n for_o the_o backside_n the_o style_n of_o ratherius_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o pure_a enough_o in_o the_o term_n his_o expression_n be_v lively_a and_o smart_a and_o his_o reason_n just_o enough_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n have_v thorough_o read_v the_o latin_a father_n and_o very_o pertinent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o principles_n he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n without_o spare_v any_o man_n and_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o corrupt_a moral_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v and_o describe_v in_o very_o lively_a colour_n and_o perhaps_o with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o picquancy_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n atto_fw-it or_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o verceil_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n name_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o ratherius_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aldegaire_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n from_o the_o year_n 945._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o his_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v public_a by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v a_o hundred_o head_n or_o article_n almost_o all_o extract_v and_o copy_v from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n toledo_n and_o other_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o from_o the_o capitulary_a of_o theodolphus_n only_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n these_o be_v the_o four_o wherein_o he_o enjoin_v his_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n by_o heart_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o they_o consecerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o entire_a oblation_n i._n e._n a_o whole_a loaf_n unbroken_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n fast_v the_o eighteen_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o catechuman_n the_o baptism_n of_o mute_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o godfather_n to_o instruct_v those_o for_o who_o they_o stand_v surety_n the_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o all_o church_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o enjoin_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o deacon_n to_o make_v speedy_a choice_n of_o some_o fit_a person_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o twenty_o nine_o which_o enjoin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a_o custom_n establish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o riculphus_fw-la the_o thirty_o nine_o which_o import_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n the_o seventy_o five_o whereby_o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o such_o who_o by_o their_o slovenliness_n shall_v belch_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o seventy_o seven_o which_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v shall_v abstain_v during_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nineti_v which_o concern_v the_o pennance_n which_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v on_o public_a offender_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o penance_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n suffer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o trouble_v they_o suffer_v in_o be_v censure_v in_o their_o person_n the_o second_o of_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o they_o endure_v in_o their_o revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v its_o persecutor_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o solid_a rock_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n will_v always_o stand_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n happy_a house_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o storm_n nor_o shatter_v by_o flood_n nor_o shake_v by_o wind_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v though_o assault_v by_o they_o continual_o which_o yield_v neither_o to_o secret_a temptation_n nor_o to_o open_a persecution_n nor_o to_o the_o attack_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n nor_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v correct_v by_o their_o superior_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o open_o assault_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v evade_v the_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o by_o man_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n nor_o judge_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v although_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n after_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n of_o civil_a law_n on_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v these_o precaution_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v their_o own_o defence_n and_o will_v oblige_v they_o either_o to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a or_o to_o provide_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o method_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n or_o innocence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v both_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a especial_o among_o ecclesiastic_n the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v witness_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o innocence_n be_v guilty_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acquit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o innocence_n the_o second_o method_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o use_n among_o laic_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o guilty_a crown_v as_o victor_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o find_v champion_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o be_v acquit_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o clear_v themselves_o of_o one_o crime_n unless_o by_o commit_v another_o he_o than_o make_v
his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a
be_v mutual_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o that_o he_o own_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pay_v all_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o sufficient_a severity_n that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o his_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n or_o last_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a councillor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o unlawful_a seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o by_o sell_v of_o church_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a assist_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o milan_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o this_o letter_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o godfrey_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o submissive_a letter_n as_o be_v never_o in_o his_o memory_n send_v by_o that_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 28_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v till_o after_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 9th_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n by_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n whenever_o they_o will_v repent_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o pavia_n to_o assist_v herlembold_n and_o to_o shun_v excommunicate_v person_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o german_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n he_o desire_v that_o both_o party_n will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n december_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o forty_o letter_n date_a january_n 25_o and_o 26_o 1074._o he_o summon_v 1074._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n this_o synod_n be_v meet_v the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o have_v obtain_v any_o benefice_n by_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o office_n of_o such_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n in_o this_o council_n he_o give_v absolution_n to_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasbourgh_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o submission_n deserve_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v likewise_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o only_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v what_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o princess_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 15_o 1074._o a_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o ordain_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n notwithstanding_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o people_n of_o lucca_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o entreaty_n the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o reception_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n in_o this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n by_o laic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n that_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n palestrina_n and_o cumae_n as_o his_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o germany_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o communicate_v to_o that_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o zealous_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o legate_n attend_v with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n wait_v upon_o henry_n about_o easter_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o receive_v they_o very_o oblige_o regulate_v several_a abuse_n promise_v they_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n nor_o will_v he_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o call_v a_o council_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o act_v in_o germany_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o furnish_a king_n henry_n with_o this_o reply_n the_o legate_n insist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o grant_v that_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o legate_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o gregory_n he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o civility_n he_o show_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o hear_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o that_o archbishop_n by_o this_o very_a letter_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâh_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o âow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
to_o the_o latter_a 39_o her_o second_o marriage_n 70._o she_o be_v confound_v by_o some_o author_n with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n 63._o maugier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n 116._o maurice_n elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o lanfrank_n 16._o st._n medard_n abbey_n at_o soissons_fw-fr regnald_n excommunicate_v for_o seize_v on_o the_o monastery_n 31._o megenard_n monk_n of_o st._n reter_n at_o chartres_n his_o attempt_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o abbey_n 3._o man_n the_o sell_v of_o man_n for_o slave_n forbid_v 123._o st._n mennus_fw-la the_o restitution_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n order_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 30._o metropolitan_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 25._o metropolitical_a right_n a_o contest_v about_o it_o between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o of_o dol_n 62._o messiah_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 92._o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reproach_n and_o oppression_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o and_o 77._o the_o complaint_n and_o reprimand_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o against_o that_o patriarch_n 25_o 26_o and_o 76._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 79._o his_o practice_n against_o they_o 79_o 80_o and_o 81._o his_o great_a authority_n at_o constantinople_n 82._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n ibid._n michael_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n desire_n supply_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recover_v the_o throne_n impeperial_a of_o which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v 53._o a_o war_n carry_v on_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o restauration_n 54._o milan_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 93._o of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n reform_v by_o peter_n damian_n ibid._n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitri_n intrude_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n 27._o he_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ibid._n monastery_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o monastery_n restrain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 66_o and_o 67._o monk_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o practice_v 95_o and_o 97._o the_o decree_n in_o their_o favour_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n confirm_v 15._o they_o can_v leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o reside_v in_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o abbot_n 124._o that_o they_o who_o have_v assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n without_o serve_v as_o novice_n for_o some_o time_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n 95._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o profession_n 112_o 115_o and_o 117._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v youth_n 122._o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o of_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o bishop_n 96_o and_o 124._o some_o of_o they_o permit_v to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 96._o they_o can_v impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o godfather_n ibid._n nor_o turn_v farmer_n ibid._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o convict_v of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n 118._o those_o who_o turn_v monk_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n declare_v uncapable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o 119._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5_o and_o 124._o forbid_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n 74._o that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 75._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 123._o monk_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 126._o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a clerk_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 15_o and_o 31._o when_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v 16._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o restitution_n 75._o to_o who_o accountable_a for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o temporality_n ibid._n monsty_a rendy_n a_o contest_v about_o that_o abbey_n 114._o murder_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 5._o exclude_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n 65._o punishment_n inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_v another_o priest_n 31._o on_o a_o layman_n for_o assassinate_v a_o priest_n ibid._n and_o on_o a_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n ibid._n n_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o nicolaitan_n their_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n 29._o norman_n their_o war_n and_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 52._o they_o take_v pope_n leo_n ix_o prisoner_n 24_o and_o 53._o their_o generosity_n towards_o he_o ibid._n the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 53._o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 43_o and_o 53._o their_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 45_o and_o 53._o the_o succour_n they_o afford_v he_o 46._o their_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o norway_n the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o a_o king_n of_o norway_n 51._o nurse_n jewish_a woman_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o quality_n 118._o o_o oath_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clear_v by_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114._o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 39_o 43_o and_o 45._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o absolve_v any_o 66._o such_o a_o oath_n exact_v of_o king_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o take_v it_o ibid._n exact_v of_o divers_a prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o bishop_n and_o priest_n forbid_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n or_o other_o laic_n 74._o odito_fw-mi abbot_n of_o clunie_n blame_v for_o refuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 23._o offering_n a_o exhortation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mass_n 44._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n 112_o and_o 119._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 27._o a_o contrast_n about_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n present_v as_o a_o offer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 89._o office_n divine_a that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o they_o 97._o of_o their_o usefulness_n 94._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ritual_n of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 66._o whether_o those_o who_o recite_v they_o alone_o in_o private_a aught_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la jube_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n 94_o 127._o when_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 50._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o every_o saturday_n throughout_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o its_o usefulness_n 94._o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n receive_v admonition_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o order_n and_o ordination_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o they_o 117._o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 116_o 118._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n 112._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n bastard_n and_o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v ordain_v unless_o they_o become_v monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n 58_o 72_o 74_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n 71._o the_o proceed_n enjoin_v by_o lanfrank_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n without_o receive_v any_o order_n 16._o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n ordain_v without_o take_v any_o other_o order_n ibid._n and_o 31._o the_o manner_n of_o reinstating_a they_o 16._o ordination_n be_v valid_a although_o '_o perform_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 94._o those_o make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v priest_n condemn_v 43_o 47_o 71_o and_o 74._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n be_v valid_a 71._o whether_o person_n ordain_v by_o clerk_n convict_v of_o simony_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a 94._o ordination_n procure_v by_o simoniacal_a practice_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v 27_o 28_o 44_o 112_o 114_o 119._o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a those_o
likewise_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n be_v prepare_v to_o march_v to_o his_o relief_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1135._o the_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o be_v also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o fatigue_n and_o care_n he_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v in_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o say_v he_o accept_v it_o not_o without_o regret_n that_o he_o be_v plague_v by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o be_v young_a person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o rather_o oppose_v than_o assist_v he_o that_o right_o good_a manner_n and_o religion_n be_v extinct_a in_o their_o suffraganship_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n with_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o reform_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o undergo_v patient_o all_o these_o affront_v rather_o than_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o injury_n fall_v on_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n have_v of_o he_o render_v also_o the_o holy_a see_v despise_v that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v several_a more_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a person_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n st._n bernard_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n ground_v upon_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o appeal_n which_o bring_v all_o matter_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n observe_v how_o st._n bernard_n represent_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n because_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n for_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v shall_v i_o use_v dissimulation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o complaint_n be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o love_v you_o best_o they_o complain_v that_o justice_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n thereof_o become_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v render_v despicable_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o no_o more_o power_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o punish_v the_o offence_n commit_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o fault_n of_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o you_o aââ¦_n what_o they_o have_v well_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o have_v establish_v what_o they_o abolish_v with_o reason_n that_o ãâã_d criminal_n and_o disobedient_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n have_v immediate_o recourse_n to_o you_o and_o boast_v when_o they_o return_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o protector_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v punisher_n of_o their_o crime_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o what_o occasion_n for_o laughter_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n friend_n find_v themselves_o confound_v the_o faithful_a affront_v bishop_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o your_o authority_n much_o lessen_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o decision_n it_o be_v those_o only_a have_v a_o true_a value_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o labour_v hearty_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o advance_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o will_v you_o yourself_o weaken_v your_o own_o strength_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o mischief_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n verdun_n and_o metz_n by_o the_o protection_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v unadvised_o bestow_v he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o toul_n of_o tyranny_n and_o misgovernment_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v âas_v uphold_v they_o in_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v quash_v a_o free_a election_n make_v with_o all_o form_n in_o his_o chapter_n and_o place_v by_o his_o authority_n a_o probationer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o length_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o faithful_a person_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v letter_n he_o recommend_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o affair_n which_o this_o archbishop_n have_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o st._n maximine_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v the_o brief_a which_o these_o last_o have_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o can_v revoke_v whatever_o it_o find_v it_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v certain_o very_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o a_o person_n shall_v not_o get_v any_o advantage_n by_o his_o crime_n and_o above_o all_o with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o sovereign_a bishop_n this_o be_v what_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o boldness_n to_o request_v your_o favour_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n as_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v will_v succeed_v all_o his_o crime_n be_v have_v wrest_v a_o monastery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o its_o error_n may_v god_n always_o fortify_v your_o holiness_n with_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v at_o no_o time_n overreach_v you_o these_o monk_n that_o hunt_v not_o after_o liberty_n more_o than_o they_o fly_v order_n and_o discipline_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v his_o inflexibility_n which_o he_o say_v have_v procure_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v he_o some_o religious_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o reason_n of_o three_o late_a foundation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o he_o exhort_v eustace_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o valence_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n through_o a_o false_a glory_n and_o by_o be_v advise_v by_o flatterer_n who_o play_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o recommend_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o the_o chastelan_n of_o cambray_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vaucelles_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v they_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n all_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o promote_v zealous_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o he_o make_v the_o same_o entreary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o in_o general_n accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o contemn_v the_o father_n raise_v trifle_a question_n upon_o elevate_v subject_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o plainess_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n read_v say_v he_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v peter_n abaelard_n '_o s_o book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o theology_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o read_v it_o see_v there_o how_o he_o advance_v upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o both_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n be_v but_o little_a accustom_a to_o read_v likewise_o another_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o book_n of_o proverb_n but_o which_o be_v entitle_v noise_n teipsum_fw-la there_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o full_a his_o work_n be_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o error_n
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâguntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâsnes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a âorts_n of_o mââses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondââ¦ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o increase_v and_o decrease_v incident_a to_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v entitle_v of_o manner_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o describe_v their_o advantage_n and_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o vice_n and_o sin_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o temtation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v they_o another_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n another_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o state_n and_o blessedness_n and_o another_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o bring_v he_o necessary_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v material_a because_o its_o original_a be_v from_o and_o its_o operation_n depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o treatise_n be_v one_o work_n and_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o transition_n that_o of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o separate_a treatise_n and_o full_a of_o very_o solid_a precept_n and_o maxim_n about_o that_o duty_n the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n requisite_a thereto_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o near_o so_o scholastical_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o author_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o meddle_v with_o have_v some_o relation_n either_o to_o morality_n or_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o make_v use_v of_o principle_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n the_o next_o treatise_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v it_o be_v more_o scholastical_a that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o abound_v with_o very_o useful_a rule_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o general_n treatise_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o of_o which_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o of_o create_a being_n of_o its_o duration_n of_o eternity_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o nature_n operation_n name_n division_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o have_v be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o venetian_a one_o of_o 1591._o the_o second_o tome_n consist_v of_o four_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n new_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o its_o existence_n its_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o a_o beast_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v it_o spiritual_a though_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n both_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n only_a accident_n that_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o particle_n of_o matter_n he_o discuss_n many_o other_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n which_o be_v about_o penance_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o penitence_n in_o the_o former_a tome_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v live_n of_o the_o sincerity_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v on_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n and_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o neglect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o beneficiaries_n of_o his_o time_n against_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v who_o consider_v live_n only_o as_o place_n and_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o collator_n who_o out_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a prospect_n give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v in_o person_n capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o station_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o who_o design_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o like_a clergyman_n he_o compare_v a_o canonical_a to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o their_o station_n than_o monk_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o as_o a_o abbey_n be_v to_o be_v account_v vacant_a when_o possess_v by_o a_o false_a or_o secular_a monk_n so_o likewise_o a_o canon_n place_n shall_v be_v account_v vacant_a when_o enjoy_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n that_o only_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n of_o a_o spotless_a life_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v disorderly_a be_v usurper_n and_o enjoy_v they_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o plurality_n he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o venture_v upon_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v risk_v and_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n he_o than_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a speak_v for_o their_o interest_n whereas_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o after_o ejjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v therefore_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o double_o and_o triple_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v double_o and_o triple_o that_o be_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a live_n which_o demand_v two_o or_o three_o different_a service_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o prebend_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o prebendary_n as_o title_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o allow_v to_o have_v two_o prebend_n in_o one_o
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o dââ¦_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o ãâã_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n ââ¦bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o ãâã_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oââers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrââsque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâgers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
from_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n john_n xxiii_o and_o all_o his_o courtier_n flee_v and_o escape_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o sutri_n viterbo_n and_o montefiascone_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a here_o continue_v his_o journey_n through_o sienna_n as_o far_o as_o florence_n where_o he_o reside_v until_o morning_n and_o afterward_o pass_v through_o bohemia_n he_o come_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n into_o lombardy_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v may_n 18_o 1410._o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v jesse_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o favour_n of_o sigismond_n john_n xxiii_o have_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n legate_n into_o france_n together_o with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr robertis_n a_o knight_n and_o jeffery_n de_fw-fr peyrusse_n a_o doctor_n to_o raise_v money_n there_o for_o the_o procuration_n and_o depradation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n decease_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o maintain_v the_o disposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o france_n the_o design_n of_o john_n the_o 23d_o reject_v in_o france_n they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n in_o 1406._o and_o solicit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o university_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o defeat_v this_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n a_o charitable_a subsidy_n of_o half_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o prelate_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o university_n yield_v because_o this_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o have_v offer_v at_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o present_v to_o they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v read_v by_o the_o clerk_n jeffery_n of_o peryusse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o that_o of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o council_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o memoir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v oppress_v the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o benedict_n gentian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n speak_v smart_o against_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o pension_n which_o the_o cardinal_n raise_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o constânce_n the_o council_n of_o constânce_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o benesices_n and_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n he_o beseech_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o constance_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v intercept_v wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o subsidy_n for_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o have_v a_o privilege_n for_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o regulars_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o the_o court_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n order_v that_o a_o information_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n advocate_n shall_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o at_o last_o determine_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o pay_v ten_o for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possess_v benefice_n and_o that_o last_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1411._o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n renew_v his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v those_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o neutrality_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o traffic_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o university_n ordain_v that_o all_o provision_n and_o commendam_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v supersede_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v a_o express_a to_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o grievance_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor-general_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v assemble_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v that_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1406._o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o elective_a benefice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n council_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o constance_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n rome_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v he_o even_o in_o bononia_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consert_v with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o prorogue_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v ordain_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o three_o year_n after_o john_n xxiii_o have_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la appoint_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v afterward_o prorogue_v it_o without_o appoint_v a_o place_n or_o prefix_v a_o time_n sigismond_n write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o these_o ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v divers_a proposal_n to_o he_o about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n the_o more_o speedy_o send_v two_o cardinal_n and_o manuel_n chrysoloras_n to_o sigismond_n with_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_a of_o
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v it_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o act_n date_v september_n the_o 13_o in_o 1491._o and_o it_o continue_v in_o these_o sentiment_n for_o alexander_n vi._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v also_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v use_v of_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v consult_v in_o 1501._o make_v answer_n that_o these_o censure_n be_v null_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o delate_v any_o person_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v they_o the_o heir_n of_o ecclesiastic_n succeed_v they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n which_o they_o leave_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n provide_v they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o building_n and_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o by_o will._n the_o regulars_n be_v also_o heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o these_o inheritance_n pope_n sixtus_n iv_o put_v off_o the_o jubilee_n from_o twenty_o five_o year_n to_o twenty_o five_o year_n the_o pope_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o indulgence_n and_o begin_v even_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o traffic_n with_o '_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_n be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la which_o become_v so_o frequent_a that_o paul_n ii_o being_n late_o advance_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n say_v that_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o callistus_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o porto_n oppose_v this_o custom_n and_o pope_n paul_n ii_o approve_a his_o remonstrance_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o grant_v the_o great_a part_n of_o abbey_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o law_n the_o right_a of_o nomination_n by_o graduate_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n resignation_n and_o translation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o make_v according_a as_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o decretal_n notwithstanding_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parish-priest_n and_o regulars_n mendicant_n be_v always_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o function_n the_o difference_n of_o parish-priest_n with_o the_o regulars_n about_o confession_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a function_n easter_n confession_n the_o regulars_n diminish_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o equal_v themselves_o to_o or_o even_o prefer_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o have_v their_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o parish-priest_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v only_o by_o sufferance_n by_o accident_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o parish-priest_n we_o have_v late_o see_v the_o proposition_n which_o gorell_n sarrazin_n quadrigarii_n and_o other_o regulars_n mendicant_n teach_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n which_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o regulars_n maintain_v also_o that_o any_o person_n may_v confess_v to_o they_o at_o easter_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o parish-priest_n nor_o to_o ask_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o regulars_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o regulars_n mendicant_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o plain_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o grant_v general_a privilege_n without_o enter_v upon_o particular_n alexander_n v._o by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o in_o 1409_o confirm_v the_o decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o poilly_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o john_n xxii_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v one_a that_o he_o who_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o regular_a in_o the_o form_n enjoin_v by_o the_o decretal_a dudum_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v anew_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o his_o parish-priest_n two_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n poilly_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o be_v defensible_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v null_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n three_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o parish-priest_n as_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la do_v continue_v in_o force_n 4thly_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o regulars_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o parish-priest_n be_v certain_o good_a we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v what_o be_v uncertain_a 5thly_a that_o although_o the_o regulars_n be_v approve_v have_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o take_v confession_n yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n 6thly_a that_o the_o regulars_n who_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o hear_v confession_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o excommunicate_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o confirm_v or_o grant_v they_o 7thly_a that_o the_o parish-priest_n have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la alexander_n v._o condemn_v all_o these_o proposition_n and_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o this_o bull_n be_v bring_v to_o paris_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n there_o in_o the_o university_n gerson_n be_v entrust_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n that_o this_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n through_o the_o importunity_n of_o regulars_n mendicant_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n have_v examine_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o whenever_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o inform_v he_o will_v revoke_v it_o that_o the_o university_n think_v it_o intolerable_a until_o it_o be_v examine_v that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o show_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o he_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o whole_a hierarchical_a order_n of_o superior_a prelate_n and_o the_o inferior_a who_o be_v parish-priest_n that_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o read_v a_o act_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o may_v ensue_v after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a maxim_n that_o parish-priest_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v mendicant_n but_o where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n wherein_o a_o penitent_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v to_o his_o parish-priest_n the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v to_o a_o regular_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o have_v certain_a bound_n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o be_v confirm_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o afterward_o by_o nicholas_n v._o who_o bull_n alarm_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o mendicant_n callistus_n iii_o have_v a_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o maintain_v this_o matter_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n and_o grant_v a_o bull_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o be_v force_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v august_n the_o 20_o in_o 1456._o in_o which_o he_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la by_o blame_v both_o one_o and_o other_o side_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o it_o confirm_v the_o decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n against_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o disobey_v these_o decretal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v since_o obtain_v and_o upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o
write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zoââ¦_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condemâtion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâm's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o